have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o from_o life_n receive_v be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v person_n we_o must_v work_v not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v but_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o it_o to_o work_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v work_v without_o life_n to_o work_v from_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v say_v only_o of_o external_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o grace_n antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v yourselves_o with_o that_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v intend_v all_o grace_n and_o duty_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o mercenary_a design_n and_o end_n think_v that_o thereby_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o belleve_v 326._o d._n w._n p._n 124._o d._n cr._n p._n 326._o not_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o antinom_n you_o know_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o other_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v justification_n in_o heaven_n and_o justification_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n 3â—â—_n d._n g._n â—_o 3â—â—_n justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n rom_n 5.1_o bring_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n through_o faith_n have_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o justify_v virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la so_o that_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o quolify_a condition_n to_o justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la as_o you_o and_o the_o arminian_n do_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v against_o its_o do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o justification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n 429._o d._n w._n p._n 125._o d._n c._n p._n 429._o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n antinom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o prefer_v other_o above_o themselves_o phil._n 3._o viz._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o more_o accept_v than_o other_o but_o that_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v equal_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o that_o paul_n usefulness_n and_o apostleship_n render_v he_o no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o exalt_v christ_n so_o he_o speak_v high_o in_o the_o commendation_n yea_o and_o usefulness_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n those_o diminutive_a term_n that_o he_o use_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n obtain_v pardon_n or_o be_v qualify_a condition_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o wish_v mr._n antinom_n you_o have_v spare_v many_o expression_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n suffer_v from_o the_o ignorant_a and_o more_o learned_a of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o load_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o wound_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o rash_a or_o overzealous_a expression_n use_v by_o you_o and_o other_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o foresee_v you_o will_v have_v prevent_v by_o not_o use_v they_o or_o have_v you_o print_v your_o own_o sermon_n you_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o the_o press_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o though_o neither_o holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n do_v make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o be_v in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v cause_v or_o for_o which_o this_o or_o any_o blessing_n become_v due_a to_o we_o by_o debt_n yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o work_v all_o holiness_n and_o enable_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n promise_v to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o do_v those_o good_a work_v persevere_o antinom_n you_o allow_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o how_o far_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o follow_v his_o atonement_n reach_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o new_a law_n condition_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o refer_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o new_a law_n find_v out_o to_o expiate_v and_o appease_v god_n for_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o will_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o constitute_v condition_n which_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o be_v require_v though_o sinful_o imperfect_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n hence_o you_o allow_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v merit_v blessing_n with_o the_o same_o reserve_v which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o new_a and_o mild_a term_n with_o god_n or_o god_n rather_o with_o we_o we_o thank_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v merit_v all_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n even_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v all_o so_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o follow_v whatever_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n follow_v and_o upon_o which_o term_n benefit_n become_v due_a to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o mankind_n by_o debt_n we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o compound_v with_o god_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o like_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o our_o failure_n in_o perform_v those_o term_n that_o christ_n agree_v for_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o new_a arrearage_n to_o god_n and_o for_o your_o say_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o the_o say_v conditional_a holiness_n it_o help_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o set_n aside_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v true_o for_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la though_o not_o valoris_fw-la intrinseci_fw-la as_o much_o as_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n you_o ascribe_v the_o free_a give_v and_o work_v of_o it_o you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n have_v give_v and_o wrought_v in_o adam_n that_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n your_o suggestion_n to_o we_o be_v of_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n which_o condition_n if_o we_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
he_o so_o that_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v except_o it_o be_v in_o impleading_a all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o make_v against_o he_o far_o more_o than_o for_o he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a work_n after_o renovation_n be_v loss_n and_o dung_n for_o illustration_n sake_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_n after_o renovation_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n after_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o show_v that_o though_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n yet_o by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o do_v and_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a as_o pure_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o evince_v from_o james_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o complain_v thus_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o his_o good_a work_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o refuge_n against_o all_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o ought_v we_o to_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o do_v righteousness_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o glory_v in_o it_o or_o stroke_v ourselves_o for_o our_o righteous_a do_n rather_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o when_v do_v and_o so_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o good_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v but_o dung_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n eye_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v they_o tit._n 3.6_o and_o david_n psal_n 16.2_o 3._o confess_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o clean_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v more_o filthy_a than_o needs_o because_o your_o child_n will_v be_v dirty_a do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v be_v therefore_o go_v and_o â—owl_n in_o the_o gutter_n like_o a_o swine_n calv._n i_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n antinomian_n full_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v clean_o from_o the_o fountain_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o become_v mix_v with_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o thence_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n become_v pollute_v 4._o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o pleadable_a for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v ourselves_o after_o duty_n to_o stroke_n and_o commend_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o go_v off_o from_o duty_n with_o humiliation_n and_o shame_n 6._o that_o all_o or_o any_o compare_v with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o come_n short_a of_o what_o be_v require_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o make_v this_o duty_n and_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o dung_n now_o mr._n neonomian_n what_o do_v you_o think_v or_o say_v of_o your_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v do_v when_o you_o have_v spend_v a_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n will_v you_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n your_o wander_n vain_a thought_n stir_v of_o manifold_a corruption_n will_v you_o not_o say_v as_o daniel_n ch_n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o duty_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o mark_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n how_o often_o be_v this_o speak_v and_o think_v by_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n or_o will_v you_o go_v off_o the_o duty_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi commend_v and_o stroke_v yourself_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v say_v at_o last_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v pray_v well_o this_o day_n preach_v well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o i_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o new_a law_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o god_n must_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o evangelical_n righteousness_n antinom_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n often_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v all_o dung_n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o sol._n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a so_o through_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a filth_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o work_n be_v extract_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o present_v the_o same_o purge_v by_o himself_o alone_o they_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n rev._n 3.4_o but_o simple_o the_o work_n themselves_o as_o do_v though_o never_o so_o well_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v they_o to_o purge_v they_o till_o we_o ourselves_o whole_o renounce_v they_o by_o count_v they_o loss_n and_o dung_n and_o that_o acceptance_n procure_v by_o christ_n import_v only_o a_o like_n that_o god_n take_v to_o they_o no_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n say_v that_o though_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o work_v perform_v by_o we_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n and_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dung_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o perform_v they_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o how_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n we_o be_v make_v accept_v both_o to_o person_n and_o service_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n antinom_n object_n it_o be_v grant_v original_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o best_a righteousness_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o charge_n with_o a_o new_a account_n yet_o instrumental_o it_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v well_o qualify_v as_o before_o mention_v answ_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o say_v and_o express_v as_o much_o that_o the_o people_n may_v clear_o understand_v and_o remember_v so_o much_o and_o be_v guide_v explicit_o to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o whilst_o christ_n be_v suppress_v and_o these_o instrument_n be_v reach_v out_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o that_o run_v through_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a empty_a pipe_n and_o dry_a channel_n though_o never_o so_o curious_o cut_v out_o dr._n c._n p_o 236._o calvin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o gospel_n mr._n neonom_n your_o carp_n at_o this_o doctrine_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o set_v forth_o for_o another_o gospel_n i_o perceive_v wherever_o any_o thing_n exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o strike_v at_o it_o as_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a worthiness_n you_o also_o deal_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o with_o this_o good_a man_n in_o false_o represent_v he_o and_o in_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o adju_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o you_o expose_v the_o doctor_n so_o much_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v once_o mix_v with_o our_o corruption_n in_o a_o duty_n this_o duty_n in_o itself_o at_o best_a be_v as_o dung_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o
the_o stomach_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n be_v infect_v with_o ill_a humour_n or_o the_o morbid_v constitution_n of_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n our_o great_a physician_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a when_o there_o be_v a_o poysonsom_n juice_n under_o the_o lip_n and_o a_o mouth_n full_a of_o bitterness_n rom._n 3._o you_o first_o charge_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o and_o most_o hereabout_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v with_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n security_n in_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o preach_v down_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o you_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o security_n in_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n that_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o which_o death_n be_v security_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o cause_n security_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n of_o any_o law_n do_v so_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o you_o 2._o another_o ill_a effect_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o cause_v the_o mistake_v the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a passion_n for_o conversion_n this_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v grace_n upon_o sensible_a passion_n and_o set_v man_n whole_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o state_n thereby_o it_o be_v marvellous_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v those_o effect_n upon_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o palpable_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o see_v so_o to_o be_v 3._o you_o charge_v upon_o it_o the_o general_a abatement_n of_o a_o exact_a and_o humble_a walk_v this_o charge_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v disclaim_v any_o true_a cause_n of_o exact_a walk_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o humble_a walk_n what_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n thereto_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n empty_v we_o of_o every_o high_a imagination_n and_o thought_n it_o exalt_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o all_o and_o in_o all_o whereas_o you_o be_v the_o contrary_a no_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o that_o of_o neonomianism_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o no_o wonder_n say_v you_o when_o so_o many_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o many_o or_o the_o any_o that_o you_o can_v charge_v with_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o they_o many_o expression_n that_o take_v together_o with_o their_o connexion_n in_o the_o explain_v sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o safe_a and_o sound_a but_o abstract_v and_o wrest_v may_v be_v make_v to_o look_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n you_o may_v say_v david_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 12._o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o that_o moses_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n exod._n 15.3_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n in_o your_o way_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o how_o often_o lie_v if_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v use_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o lay_v open_a your_o prevarication_n error_n and_o false_a imputation_n to_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la in_o this_o present_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v study_v plainness_n 3._o pref._n d._n w._n p._n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o my_o concession_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_v of_o the_o less_o intelligent_a though_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o insist_v anew_o upon_o all_o antinom_n your_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n or_o evidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o paul_n testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 2.24_o 1._o your_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o material_o true_a 2._o your_o testimony_n be_v formal_o naught_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o deceive_v you_o pretend_v to_o do_v good_a but_o you_o manifest_o design_n evil_a to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin-teaching_a doctrine_n and_o blacken_v a_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n your_o testimony_n can_v be_v believe_v because_o of_o your_o manifold_a prevarication_n equivocation_n and_o false_a teach_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v study_v plainness_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v no_o better_a than_o plain_a falsehood_n in_o other_o plain_a error_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o or_o if_o you_o mean_v plainness_n in_o respect_n of_o style_n it_o be_v homely_a enough_o and_o hardly_o plain_a sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v plainness_n of_o simplicity_n without_o double-tonguedness_a i_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o one_o will_v think_v at_o first_o glance_v you_o intend_v truth_n by_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v outdo_v you_o at_o equivocation_n and_o there_o lie_v your_o natural_a excellency_n you_o have_v impertinent_a repetition_n enough_o your_o concession_n every_o where_o fall_v about_o your_o own_o ear_n in_o your_o gloze_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n you_o deny_v you_o design_v the_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v of_o the_o non-intelligent_a this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a you_o design_v the_o blind_n of_o they_o more_o else_o why_o do_v you_o quote_v dr._n owen_n and_o the_o assembly_n for_o countenance_v those_o error_n which_o you_o know_v they_o direct_o oppose_v let_v but_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o less_o intelligent_a be_v remove_v their_o stomach_n will_v rise_v sufficient_o against_o you_o and_o your_o book_n too_o neonom_fw-la i_o have_v in_o nothing_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n nor_o mistake_v his_o sense_n antinom_n this_o must_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o here_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n either_o dr._n crisp_n be_v or_o you_o must_v be_v if_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v he_o then_o according_a to_o your_o representation_n he_o be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v misrepresent_v he_o and_o unjust_o blacken_v he_o what_o be_v you_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v falshood_n and_o lie_v as_o to_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o we_o shall_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n throughout_o the_o book_n that_o though_o you_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o dr._n crisp_n word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o you_o have_v only_o repeat_v such_o part_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v render_v he_o odious_a not_o those_o that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o can_v do_v sense_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o herein_o you_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o that_o on_o purpose_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o deal_v injurious_o with_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doeg_n though_o i_o do_v not_o design_n now_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n wherein_o you_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o party_n do_v frequent_o expose_v dr._n crisp_n and_o his_o abettor_n such_o as_o you_o call_v divers_a as_o also_o crispians_n and_o antinomian_o that_o he_o and_o they_o do_v assert_v sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o you_o will_v have_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o person_n in_o christ_n need_v fear_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o sin_n
calvin_n so_o must_v you_o too_o if_o you_o understand_v wrath_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n can_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v it_o themselves_o too_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n deal_v righteous_o and_o you_o say_v they_o continue_v object_n of_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o full_a atonement_n make_v god_n can_v be_v wroth_a with_o a_o person_n with_o who_o full_a atonement_n be_v make_v neonom_fw-la but_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v believe_v calvin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o fasten_v that_o charge_n without_o ground_n and_o never_o fear_v that_o for_o you_o say_v their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o believe_v neonom_fw-la but_o they_o be_v actual_o unpardoned_a and_o not_o adopt_a to_o life_n which_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o be_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o elect_n actual_a pardon_n or_o adoption_n he_o say_v indeed_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v full_a atonement_n for_o they_o i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v here_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a hide_a right_a to_o life_n you_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n merit_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v justification_n adoption_n glorification_n so_o that_o you_o own_o your_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v adopt_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n any_o where_o as_o i_o know_v neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n not_o justify_v by_o the_o promise_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v affirm_v and_o deny_v but_o as_o you_o do_v he_o say_v a_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a estate_n be_v under_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o that_o a_o elect_a person_n as_o such_o have_v a_o hide_a relation_n stand_v and_o right_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n satisfaction_n and_o procurement_n but_o a_o secret_a pass_v over_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o a_o child_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o contradicentia_fw-la they_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o divers_a respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o another_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n condemn_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o secure_v from_o it_o in_o another_o wrath_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o essential_a vindicative_a justice_n this_o the_o elect_n be_v abundant_o free_v from_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n calvin_n yes_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a right_n but_o true_a and_o certain_a though_o not_o possession_n or_o claim_n till_o grace_n embrace_v they_o and_o this_o grace_n manifest_v to_o they_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v take_v captive_a in_o infancy_n and_o remain_v in_o algiers_n a_o slave_n many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v of_o any_o estate_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o native_a country_n find_v by_o write_n and_o court-roll_n that_o he_o have_v have_v right_o all_o this_o while_n though_o keep_v out_o of_o possession_n and_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o claim_n a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o yet_o during_o the_o king_n life_n be_v no_o king_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o previous_a right_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o estate_n in_o one_o court_n where_o it_o be_v enroll_v whenas_o another_o court_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o every_o elect_a person_n be_v enroll_v by_o name_n in_o god_n book_n of_o election_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o redemption_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o your_o own_o assertion_n at_o first_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o plea_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o say_v ch_z 1._o p._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v justify_v adopt_a and_o save_v in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o some_o ground_n of_o right_n or_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o price_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_a when_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o now_o it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o complete_a right_o adjust_v for_o they_o the_o estate_n be_v buy_v and_o the_o money_n all_o pay_v and_o the_o title_n be_v enroll_v in_o their_o name_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v heir_n in_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o col._n 1.21_o calvin_n as_o elect_a person_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o faith_n but_o as_o sinner_n and_o as_o dead_a in_o trespass_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n sentence_n imprison_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o darkness_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a safety_n and_o security_n from_o wrath_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v a_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v john_n 3.18_o ver_fw-la 36._o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o d._n w._n p._n 4._o calvin_n if_o the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n from_o gospel_n benefit_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v bar_v they_o from_o life_n for_o life_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v receive_v nay_o you_o say_v it_o declare_v continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o it_o be_v certain_o therefore_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n gospel-benefit_n and_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o ever_o bar_v from_o they_o this_o put_v a_o bar_n upon_o their_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o be_v believer_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o the_o most_o they_o say_v be_v that_o whilst_o a_o person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o take_v off_o the_o barrs_n open_v the_o prison-door_n give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o save_v of_o sinner_n calvin_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la can_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v secure_v by_o election_n and_o yet_o redemption_n have_v its_o place_n why_o notwithstanding_o both_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o place_n and_o influence_n neonom_fw-la gospel-benefit_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a rom._n 7.4_o col._n 2.12_o calvin_n grant_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v so_o in_o ourselves_o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la election_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o have_v their_o force_n
the_o change_n that_o pass_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o change_n as_o to_o elect_v love_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n may_v well_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o possess_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pardon_n and_o christ_n merit_v these_o also_o calvin_n no_o but_o he_o may_v not_o one_o import_v a_o relation_n the_o other_o a_o real_a subjective_n change_n a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o son_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a wicked_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n neonom_fw-la do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o what_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.30_o calvin_n 1._o he_o justify_v infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n that_o be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n that_o effectual_a call_v be_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o its_o who_o be_v call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v it_o may_v be_v before_o call_v as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o text._n 3_o but_o you_o go_v from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n all_o along_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o now_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n against_o the_o elect_a consider_v as_o such_o if_o justice_n remain_v unsatisfied_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a neonom_fw-la there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o and_o will_v there_o be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o safe_o before_o calvin_n yes_o why_o not_o for_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o security_n from_o wrath_n and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v deny_v it_o now_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o much_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o concern_v for_o soul_n debase_v if_o all_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o be_v actual_o pardon_v calvin_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o all_o you_o prevail_v with_o have_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n whereby_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v how_o then_o be_v our_o ministry_n debase_v to_o be_v only_a ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o make_v peace_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n neonom_fw-la who_o can_v reconcile_v this_o notion_n to_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o calvin_n every_o one_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n with_o sinner_n be_v in_o order_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o embassy_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n one_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n neonom_fw-la i_o have_v the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n on_o my_o side_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n say_v according_a to_o their_o true_a mean_v and_o intention_n for_o they_o all_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v the_o doctor_n sincere_o mean_v and_o your_o own_o assertion_n will_v bear_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o to_o his_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v secret_o apply_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o be_v as_o to_o some_o effect_n wherein_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o effectual_a call_v you_o see_v he_o ground_n it_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n which_o undoubted_o deserve_v consideration_n though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o one_o but_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o thing_n to_o instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n because_o jacob_n be_v justify_v before_o either_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n die_v in_o infancy_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v 3._o that_o a_o believe_a parent_n have_v promise_n ground_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n and_o exercise_v faith_n that_o his_o child_n be_v embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o how_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v active_a therein_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v passive_a this_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o pray_v believe_v god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n i_o be_o not_o for_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o baptismal_a justification_n though_o there_o be_v something_o analogous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o significant_a seal_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n accompany_v that_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o come_v before_o or_o after_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o banter_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o secret_a working_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o divine_n that_o you_o will_v not_o call_v antinomian_o have_v defend_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o if_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o your_o notion_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o have_v the_o qualify_a condition_n for_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v justify_v as_o such_o neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o a_o decree_n ascertain_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o he_o think_v a_o decree_n give_v a_o thing_n a_o present_a subjective_n be_v antinom_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v a_o objective_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n decree_v for_o the_o will_v willing_a and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v relata_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o time_n be_v present_a with_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o in_o one_o eternal_a act_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v or_o succession_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o decree_n be_v himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v in_o time_n and_o measure_v by_o succession_n but_o yet_o thing_n thus_o stand_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v their_o first_o cause_n in_o his_o divine_a idea_n and_o have_v their_o unchangeable_a fixation_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n in_o the_o present_a or_o future_a be_v and_o work_v either_o as_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a agent_n neonom_fw-la because_o jacob_n be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o the_o object_n of_o elect_v love_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o he_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o pardon_v and_o adopt_a person_n antinom_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o that_o for_o mark_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o jacob_n be_v elect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o rebecka_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v if_o god_n shall_v tell_v my_o wife_n when_o with_o child_n i_o have_v elect_v and_o do_v love_v this_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o womb_n i_o shall_v
look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o stand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n 2._o the_o text_n be_v particular_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o rebecka_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a the_o application_n of_o his_o distinguish_a love_n can_v not_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n viz._n of_o any_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o foresight_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o election_n and_o show_v its_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o a_o infant_n and_o adult_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o neonom_fw-la because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o he_o adopt_a be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb._n calvin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heir_n and_o adoption_n if_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o rebecka_n do_v he_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n to_o heaven_n than_o ever_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v to_o a_o outward_a estate_n and_o as_o to_o adoption_n that_o may_v not_o be_v till_o some_o time_n after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o another_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n and_o be_v the_o call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n admit_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o grow_v state_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o all_o privilege_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o a_o coheir_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o approve_a calvinist_n say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o speak_v most_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o it_o speak_v dr._n amesius_n dr._n ames_n the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o discharge_v to_o our_o surety_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a pattern_n to_o that_o secondary_a manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o chap._n 24._o §_o 3._o mr._n rutherford_n pray_v speak_v you_o write_v against_o antinomianism_n sane_n priusque_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n certain_o before_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n exercit._fw-la apologet._n per_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la p._n 45._o mr._n pemble_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v may_v appear_v further_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o where_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v there_o he_o actual_o love_v for_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o with_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o love_v they_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o full_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o all_o actual_a reconciliation_n must_v needs_o follow_v 2._o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o actual_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v much_o more_o therefore_o after_o the_o atonement_n make_v 3._o justification_n effectual_a vocation_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n actual_a love_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la p._n 22._o chamier_n persuasissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o certain_o we_o deny_v infant_n to_o act_v faith_n and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n before_o we_o know_v it_o as_o actual_a believer_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o yea_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o rely_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o word_n be_v truth_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 13._o c._n 10._o antinom_n i_o think_v i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n appear_v in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o society_n calvin_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v sir_n what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o point_n mr._n baxter_n the_o anabaptist_n bring_v eph._n 2.3_o against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o ans_fw-fr what_o though_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o by_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o wrath_n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o in_o order_n of_o time_n also_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o dispute_v but_o may_v not_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n immediate_o succeed_v jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n as_o they_o come_v from_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v entail_v some_o honour_n upon_o all_o your_o child_n you_o may_v well_o say_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n they_o be_v not_o honourable_a or_o noble_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v all_o honourable_a from_o the_o womb_n the_o godly_a at_o age_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o they_o use_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n r._n baxter_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 110_o 111._o calvin_n i_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n j._n cotton_n say_v mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o infant_n baptism_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la infant_n have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v concern_v infant_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v not_o christ_n nor_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n a_o heart_n fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v or_o apply_v christ_n when_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n even_o in_o infant_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o infant_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v a_o
268._o d._n c._n p._n 268._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n god_n himself_o do_v account_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o transgressor_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v with_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o high_a than_o this_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v harsh_a to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5._o c._n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o abstract_n go_v beyond_o the_o concrete_a i_o know_v the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v hyperbolical_o not_o that_o christ_n simple_o can_v be_v make_v sin_n not_o that_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o still_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n as_o our_o transgression_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o any_o transgression_n now_o sir_n you_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o transgressor_n by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n only_o not_o as_o the_o actor_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o you_o traduce_v i_o slanderous_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o because_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o actual_a imputation_n as_o the_o debt_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a become_v a_o surety_n that_o undertake_v they_o be_v not_o noah_n drunkenness_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n rachel_n theft_n and_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o christ_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o great_a foul_a sin_n forgive_v i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o take_v away_o so_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o you_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la yes_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v 436._o d._n c._n p._n 436._o he_o bear_v the_o loathsomeness_n abominableness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n back_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shame_n and_o blame_v antinom_n i_o be_v open_v psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o a_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v also_o that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v that_o they_o the_o rebellious_a beloved_n you_o must_v know_v that_o no_o evil_a dwell_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n stand_v full_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o iniquity_n therefore_o see_v god_n can_v dwell_v with_o iniquity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o take_n away_o of_o iniquity_n before_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o 3._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v gracious_o therefore_o see_v god_n can_v dwell_v with_o man_n where_o iniquity_n be_v christ_n he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o the_o rebellious_a and_o enlarge_n here_o i_o speak_v what_o he_o rehearse_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o misrepresent_v any_o man_n word_n and_o make_v they_o look_v very_o odious_o if_o you_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v they_o pluck_v a_o sentence_n limb_n from_o limb_n but_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o neonom_fw-la yes_o it_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v its_o sin_n oppose_v to_o gild_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n 9_o d._n w._n p._n 9_o and_o not_o sin_n itself_o upon_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antinom_n for_o the_o objection_n about_o gild_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n 271._o d._n cr._n p._n 271._o but_o not_o simple_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a objection_n for_o first_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o be_v distinction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o 272._o dr._n c._n 272._o nay_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o deny_v that_o god_n lay_v sin_n itself_o by_o say_v he_o lay_v gild_n and_o not_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o god_n lay_v sin_n yea_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n then_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o gild_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n i._n e._n to_o assert_v the_o lay_n of_o gild_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o denial_n of_o lay_v sin_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o little_a light_n concern_v the_o word_n gild_n for_o i_o know_v many_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o gild_n differ_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o sin_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o go_v for_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o leave_v behind_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o gild_n gen._n 42.21_o when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v accuse_v for_o spy_n there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n render_v it_o delinquentes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v under_o levitical_a uncleanness_n actual_o levit._n 5.2_o the_o chald._n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitores_fw-la we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n in_o break_v of_o it_o we_o have_v contract_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a remarkable_a how_o the_o lxxii_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o isa_n 53.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o forementioned_a word_n gen._n 42.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o commit_v about_o our_o brother_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o guilty_a here_o ibid._n d._n c._n ibid._n reuben_n expound_v that_o ver._n 22._o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o lad_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o behold_v we_o be_v guilty_a what_o be_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o child_n to_o be_v guilty_a then_o and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v but_o two_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o further_a understanding_n a_o malefactor_n be_v ask_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o answer_v not_o guilty_a he_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o fact_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o chage_n when_o the_o jury_n say_v guilty_a what_o do_v they_o mean_v do_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o punishment_n no_v they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o jury_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o punishment_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o do_v or_o not_o do_v so_o that_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v gild_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o christ_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o scripture_n that_o warrant_v the_o lay_v punishment_n on_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n warrant_v the_o lay_v sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o speak_v it_o thrice_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n p._n 383._o 281_o 288_o 290._o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o real_a act_n and_o not_o suppose_v only_o god_n do_v real_o pass_v over_o sin_n upon_o he_o still_o keep_v this_o fast_a that_o christ_n act_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n not_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o respect_n of_o conveyance_n as_o to_o pass_a account_n from_o one_o
will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v this_o gentleman_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o they_o calvin_n i_o remember_v you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o already_o how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o think_v as_o matter_n of_o proof_n do_v evince_v it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n to_o subscribe_v our_o name_n to_o commend_v truth_n or_o condemn_v error_n have_v you_o any_o more_o error_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o neonom_fw-la yes_o sir_n very_o foul_a one_o i_o will_v name_v you_o one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a actual_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n mr._n antinom_n be_v you_o sure_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o the_o great_a i_o judge_v lie_v in_o actual_a discharge_n but_o i_o pray_v make_v proof_n of_o your_o charge_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n in_o debate_n and_o discuss_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mistake_v i_o neonom_fw-la this_o be_v your_o declare_a opinion_n that_o run_v as_o a_o line_n through_o all_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o build_v most_o upon_o i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o that_o very_a sin_n itself_o be_v long_o ago_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o lay_v of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o general_a release_n and_o acquittance_n unto_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n you_o preach_v you_o know_v where_o upon_o isa_n 53.6_o d._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n yes_o i_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o always_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o rehearse_v only_a part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o conceal_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v my_o true_a meaning_n manifest_a i_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n that_o justify_v will_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n already_o no_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v let_v sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o he_o then_o sentence_n he_o to_o be_v unjust_a answ_n there_o be_v divers_a condemnation_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n be_v the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n guilty_a the_o other_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o this_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o condemnation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o god_n charge_v fault_n upon_o a_o person_n so_o far_o he_o condemn_v that_o person_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v charge_v a_o person_n as_o faulty_a how_o can_v you_o believe_v still_o that_o this_o person_n be_v manifest_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o quirk_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o your_o heart_n deceive_v by_o he_o clamour_v still_o to_o you_o that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v now_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o rehearse_v i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o etc._n etc._n dr._n cr._n p._n 292._o now_o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o this_o gentleman_n have_v deal_v fair_o with_o i_o calvin_n no_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v not_o for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a indefinite_o but_o of_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o any_o true_a believer_n lie_v under_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v long_o ago_o upon_o christ_n in_o full_a discharge_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o every_o believer_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o till_o such_o believe_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n and_o be_v chargeable_a for_o they_o d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617._o antinom_n sir_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o be_v show_v faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o i_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o fruit_n be_v faith_n and_o proceed_v from_o our_o radical_a union_n with_o christ_n i_o also_o allege_v col._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o new_a life_n that_o be_v not_o before_o i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o efficacious_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v that_o life_n that_o be_v before_o a_o active_a life_n or_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o after_o believe_v become_v a_o active_a and_o appear_v life_n in_o this_o person_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o till_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v and_o then_o do_v he_o the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o d._n c._n 615._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o mr._n neonom_fw-la reckon_v this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o preach_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o build_v that_o no_o sophistry_n or_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o shake_v i_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o neonom_fw-la true_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o charge_v calvinist_n with_o antinomianism_n if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o gentleman_n opinion_n antinom_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o further_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o union_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o justification_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v 1._o that_o this_o in_o some_o respect_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v upon_o contrary_a term_n live_v and_o do_v this_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o do_v come_v from_o life_n 2._o if_o there_o must_v be_v our_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o our_o participate_v of_o christ_n than_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_n i._n e._n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v return_v back_o again_o i_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o there_o be_v union_n with_o or_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o person_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n be_v
unite_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v the_o activity_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o this_o life_n for_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o emphasis_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o prevalency_n and_o force_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n all_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v free_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n consider_v as_o man._n col._n 1.19.2.3_o 9_o john_n 1.14_o psal_n 45.7_o john_n 3.34_o debate_v viii_o concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n calvin_n because_o the_o question_n about_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v great_o controvert_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n on_o which_o matter_n in_o difference_n do_v depend_v i_o be_o desirous_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o we_o first_fw-mi may_v true_o describe_v and_o impartial_o unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o covenant_n mr._n philalethes_n i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o unbiased_a man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o offer_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o many_o point_n before_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n philal._n sir_n i_o shall_v ready_o contribute_v my_o mite_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o better_a judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n covenant_n come_v a_o conveniendo_fw-la because_o when_o two_o party_n agree_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o more_o on_o mutual_a term_n it_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o it_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n the_o latin_a have_v divers_a word_n to_o express_v a_o covenant_n by_o pactum_fw-la compactum_fw-la conventum_fw-la foedus_fw-la cicero_n give_v a_o very_a plausible_a account_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o foedus_fw-la that_o be_v quasi_fw-la fidus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la interponatur_fw-la fides_fw-la that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o plight_v of_o troth_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v most_o probable_o derive_v from_o a_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n of_o ratify_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o sow_n great_a with_o pig_n quoth_v in_o foedere_fw-la foeta_fw-la porca_fw-la feriretur_fw-la i_o take_v pactum_fw-la therefore_o or_o compactum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o better_a word_n and_o express_v enough_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v come_v from_o paciscor_fw-la quasi_fw-la pacis_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o carry_v the_o significancy_n of_o any_o ceremony_n in_o covenant_v it_o be_v that_o of_o strike_v of_o hand_n percussio_fw-la manuum_fw-la thence_o covenant_v be_v call_v strike_v a_o covenant_n the_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o import_n of_o the_o latin_a such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o be_v hardly_o use_v by_o the_o n._n te._n or_o the_o lxxii_o interpreter_n for_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n in_o most_o use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v like_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n isocrates_n use_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortunas_fw-la populo_fw-la ex_fw-la testamento_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o yet_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o this_o word_n as_o most_o expressive_a of_o sacred_a covenant_n because_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o manage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o testament_n typical_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o real_o by_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o heb._n 9.15_o 16._o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegit_fw-la because_o the_o person_n covenant_v do_v it_o on_o free_a choice_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precidit_fw-la succidit_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la cedi_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la pangendis_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o make_v the_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o lay_v so_o that_o the_o covenanter_n pass_v between_o they_o gen._n 15_o 10._o and_o by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ratification_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v circumcision_n call_v a_o covenant_n act_v 7._o 2._o a_o covenant_n than_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n upon_o certain_a term_n between_o two_o party_n vet._n poedus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la lateris_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturis_fw-la irrationalibus_fw-la hos_fw-la 11.18_o clopenb_n de_fw-fr foed_n vet._n a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o vow_n because_o in_o a_o vow_n there_o need_v be_v but_o one_o part_n a_o man_n may_v promise_v to_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n there_o need_v not_o be_v two_o party_n in_o make_v a_o vow_n though_o most_o time_n it_o be_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o may_v belong_v a_o sanction_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n upon_o non-performance_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v the_o term_n offer_v by_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o covenantee_n fidei_fw-la foedus_fw-la en_fw-fr pactum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n necessary_o 1._o the_o covenantee_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o say_a tender_a condition_n 2._o his_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n and_o here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sanction_n usual_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o forfeiture_n express_v in_o the_o obligation_n upon_o non-performance_n confederatorum_fw-la mutuòse_fw-la obligantium_fw-la 4._o a_o covenant_n be_v either_o express_a and_o complete_a in_o part_n cook_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n express_v and_o a_o covenant_n in_o law_n a_o covenant_n express_v when_o all_o term_n be_v express_v a_o covenant_n in_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o first_o be_v call_v also_o a_o covenant_n in_o fact_n there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n personal_n and_o real_a olden_n dorpius_n cook_n i._n e._n a_o covenant_n perfectè_fw-la or_o modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la a_o perfect_a covenant_n be_v when_o two_o party_n of_o equal_a liberty_n and_o rank_n do_v free_o voluntary_o and_o upon_o deliberation_n enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n with_o express_a condition_n and_o promise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o equality_n i._n e._n at_o least_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o person_n covenant_v that_o each_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o bind_v to_o term_n at_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o a_o child_n can_v in_o nonage_n stand_v upon_o term_n with_o a_o parent_n but_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o his_o or_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o a_o single_a subject_n with_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o precedent_o due_a by_o any_o former_a relation_n or_o duty_n here_o must_v be_v a_o power_n in_o each_o party_n as_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la to_o take_v or_o refuse_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o former_a obligation_n in_o this_o covenant_n the_o sanction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n exchange_n of_o condition_n with_o forfeiture_n mutual_o 5._o there_o be_v covenant_n which_o be_v not_o express_v explicite_fw-la or_o complete_a in_o the_o
the_o say_v foederal_n condition_n but_o we_o affirm_v neither_o faith_n itself_o no_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n not_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n no_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v foederal_n condition_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n wherein_o all_o entitle_v condition_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lodge_v and_o treasure_v up_o and_o be_v free_o by_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o 12._o there_o be_v also_o condition_n of_o connexion_n by_o way_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o 196._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o inculcate_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v call_v faith_n and_o a_o new_a life_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o accurate_a speak_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n they_o be_v execution_n of_o former_a promise_n and_o a_o earnest_a of_o future_a good_a but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v these_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wit_n de_fw-fr foed_n 196._o which_o be_v rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o they_o arise_v from_o all_o argument_n artificial_a or_o inartificial_a prime_a and_o ort_n simple_n or_o comparate_a consentany_a or_o dissentany_a and_o they_o run_v in_o a_o connex_v axiom_n when_o the_o say_a conditionality_n be_v express_v as_o thus_o si_fw-mi animal_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la rationale_fw-la si_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la trigularis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o trilateralis_fw-la if_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n if_o a_o figure_n have_v 3_o corner_n it_o have_v three_o side_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o come_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o conditionality_n yea_o the_o most_o absolute_a being_n as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v create_v so_o election_n a_o condition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v elect_v but_o election_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v believe_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o connexion_n to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o union_n be_v foederal_n condition_n a_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o a_o state_n in_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o one_o be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n of_o another_o but_o both_o come_v in_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n contain_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o performance_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n i'faith_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v pardon_n and_o live_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o give_v of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n of_o receive_v it_o holiness_n the_o condition_n of_o see_v god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v not_o foederal_a entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o denote_v only_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o another_o 13._o hence_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n run_v conditional_o because_o in_o it_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n be_v preach_v 1._o indefinite_o to_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o promissory_a and_o duty-dependance_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o duty_n require_v because_o promise_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o foeâ—ere_fw-la insertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la novisaederis_fw-la conditione_n novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la legali_fw-la quidam_fw-la schaemate_n ad_fw-la normam_fw-la probationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o alio_fw-la quoque_fw-la schemate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la in_o peccati_fw-la mortificatione_n &_o bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la study_v promittitur_fw-la tanque_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la operaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la isthoc_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la verè_fw-la resipuimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sperate_a in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la defertur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o patefactione_n jesus_n christi_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o promissionis_fw-la formulae_fw-la expressissimae_fw-la novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la sancientes_fw-la donatione_fw-la rescipiscentiae_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la extant_a jer._n 32.40_o isa_n 52.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o clopeub_n dâ—_n foâ—d_n p._n 516._o quicquid_fw-la conditionis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la concipitur_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la universalitare_fw-la promissionum_fw-la includitur_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la solum_fw-la polliceretur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—sset_fw-la specie_fw-la aliqua_fw-la dicendi_fw-la rescipiscentiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n conditiones_n huius_fw-la foederis_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la &_o progression_n &_o non_fw-la intercisam_fw-la continuationem_fw-la &_o consummationem_fw-la denique_fw-la novae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la odem_fw-la quasi_fw-la colur_n addicat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o universalitte_v hâc_fw-la promissorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la remanet_fw-la quod_fw-la totius_fw-la foederis_fw-la conditio_fw-la censeri_fw-la queat_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr conditione_n foederis_fw-la sic_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o homine_fw-la quae_fw-la actuaalem_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la consummatae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la precedere_fw-la debet_fw-la witf_n p._n 195_o 196._o de_fw-fr foeâ—ere_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o mere_a external_a dispensation_n that_o kill_v because_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o dependence_n to_o be_v foederal_n condition_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o ministry_n be_v absolute_a according_a to_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n in_o its_o high_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostie_a tell_v we_o this_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v and_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a covenant-contract_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v absolute_a tenure_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o coventnt_n which_o ministry_n be_v conditional_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o mix_a people_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v either_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o then_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o else_o it_o work_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o conditional_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v eventual_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 14._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o different_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la adjunctae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v abundant_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o veil_v on_o which_o vailedness_n the_o faultiness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v charge_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 1._o it_o stand_v veil_v under_o a_o figurative_a carnal_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o reach_v those_o end_n that_o be_v design_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.1_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a gospel_n grace_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o
insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v not_o viz._n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n which_o god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 8.9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o stand_v encourage_v by_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o external_n obedience_n they_o be_v usual_o temporal_a blessing_n only_o and_o the_o threat_n and_o curse_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n be_v usual_o in_o rsepect_v of_o outward_a thing_n though_o under_o all_o this_o cloudiness_n and_o conditionality_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n as_o at_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n before_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 15._o the_o original_a contract_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o do_v great_o mistake_v for_o both_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n that_o which_o be_v be_v but_o secundum_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o manifestationis_fw-la neonom_fw-la next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v up_o according_a to_o my_o scheme_n and_o full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n in_o those_o point_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concern_v i_o shall_v premise_v a_o enquiry_n unto_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o subject_a q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n d._n w._n c._n 8._o p._n 53._o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o one_o party_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o other_o party_n antinom_n who_o ever_o put_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n on_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o new_a divinity_n and_o second_o you_o be_v very_o magisterial_a in_o this_o negative_a position_n quadam_fw-la confidentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la audacia_fw-la methinks_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a divine_n shall_v have_v weigh_v so_o much_o with_o you_o as_o not_o to_o have_v blow_v it_o off_o at_o one_o puff_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 30._o do_v god_n leave_v mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n a._n god_n do_v not_o leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n deliver_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n common_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n q._n 31._o with_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n you_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n agreement_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n you_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o encumber_v our_o discourse_n with_o a_o debate_n about_o name_n but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n the_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o be_v but_o novel_a at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o own_v but_o two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v only_o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n and_o manifest_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n hide_a or_o secret_a and_o manifest_a be_v but_o distributio_fw-la ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la therefore_o after_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n they_o inquire_v next_o q._n 32._o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n redemption_n and_o the_o offer_n and_o application_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la be_v this_o covenant_n understand_v i_o think_v many_o well_o mean_v people_n will_v be_v undeceive_v in_o that_o covenant_n i._n e._n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v on_o christ_n as_o his_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o well-meaning_a assembly_n be_v deceive_v and_o many_o able_a divine_n beside_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o novel_a distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n 2._o you_o talk_v at_o least_o very_o improper_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o place_v it_o before_o election_n for_o i_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n to_o be_v the_o first_o adjust_v and_o secure_v cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v with_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o adjust_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v secure_v to_o we_o and_o redemption_n too_o christ_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o adjust_v and_o secure_v it_o they_o be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v before_o neonom_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v obey_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o possess_v salvation_n antinom_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o esteem_v not_o redemption_n one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o life_n but_o some_o other_o term_n distinct_a from_o it_o i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v provide_v in_o election_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o say_v here_o they_o be_v only_o conditional_o elect_v and_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o obey_v the_o term_n very_o improper_a its_o to_o perform_v the_o term_n now_o what_o be_v in_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n will_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v for_o god_n must_v have_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v or_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o he_o very_o small_a and_o easy_a no_o more_o than_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n or_o not_o so_o much_o only_o to_o forbear_v pluck_v and_o eat_v a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o your_o opinion_n for_o wherever_o the_o creature_n perform_v a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v god_n must_v provide_v for_o that_o performance_n by_o grace_n give_v and_o confirm_v neonom_fw-la yea_o as_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n antinom_n rare_a divinity_n mens_fw-la tua_fw-la sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la genus_fw-la eminet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 1._o you_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect._n the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o you_o i_o suppose_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a root_n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
in_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n promise_n give_v a_o part_n before_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v by_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o neonom_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o he_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o habitual_a disposition_n or_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v a_o save_v faith_n here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sinner_n free_a from_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n change_v and_o sin_n mortify_a without_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o christ_n be_v justification_n or_o sanctification_n to_o he_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n neonom_fw-la whether_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n true_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v this_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o antinom_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o protestant_n long_v since_o say_v that_o no_o antecedent_n quality_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n but_o all_o such_o be_v sin_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v for_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o talk_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v prerequisites_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o power_n be_v not_o under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o shift_v the_o term_n and_o after_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o preparatory_a work_n how_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v have_v self-denial_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o idol_n before_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o you_o shuffle_v your_o card_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o after_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n see_v this_o juggle_v and_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o habitual_a and_o reign_a enmity_n do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n why_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o vapour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o if_o effectual_a call_v make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v necessary_a antecedaneous_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o before_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n have_v its_o first_o blow_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n and_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o this_o enmity_n till_o after_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o habit_n change_v and_o now_o what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v in_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctification_n without_o that_o purpose_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o effectual_a vocation_n must_v be_v before_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v slay_v before_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la the_o confession_n be_v for_o i_o for_o they_o both_o say_v that_o this_o call_v lie_n in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n spiritual_o taking_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n i_o pray_v take_v their_o word_n together_o they_o say_v 10._o confess_v ch_n 10._o all_z those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v you_o can_v swallow_v all_o this_o article_n without_o keck_v he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o appoint_a and_o accept_v time_n effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v they_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o this_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n save_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o now_o you_o will_v argue_v because_o this_o habitual_a disposition_n enmity_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o and_o by_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v before_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o because_o that_o will_v look_v so_o gross_o absurd_a you_o say_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v gentleman_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o either_o very_o foul_a play_n or_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v neonom_fw-la 2._o how_o inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v heart_n of_o such_o vile_a disposition_n antinom_n death_n and_o life_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o be_v privantia_fw-la a_o natural_a estate_n and_o effectual_a call_v be_v such_o because_o this_o take_v that_o out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n they_o thereby_o pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n be_v the_o passage_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 18_o 22._o neonom_fw-la that_o can_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n that_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n true_o but_o be_v not_o such_o vile_a disposition_n change_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v at_o once_o and_o generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o you_o say_v
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o show_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n salvation_n be_v and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n of_o performance_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o a_o right_a end_n i_o show_v that_o our_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v i_o say_v god_n have_v settle_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o settle_v everlasting_o and_o vnchangeable_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o grant_v of_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v they_o i_o show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n know_v he_o be_v heir_n and_o have_v the_o estate_n settle_v on_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o parent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a security_n for_o the_o estate_n than_o he_o have_v he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n have_v everlasting_o establish_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o upon_o condition_n in_o his_o people_n 652._o d._n cr._n p._n 652._o as_o if_o he_o do_v refer_v himself_o still_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o do_v suspend_v what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v perceive_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o he_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o obedience_n gain_v life_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v that_o which_o be_v already_o we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o i_o say_v still_o if_o in_o these_o duty_n we_o think_v and_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v life_n we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n cr._n 134._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n d._n cr._n p._n 13._o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o expose_v sermon_n and_o any_o continue_a discourse_n to_o contempt_n if_o man_n will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o expression_n and_o not_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o dependence_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v how_o much_o filthiness_n be_v there_o in_o all_o your_o wrâ—stlings_n i_o say_v how_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n may_v you_o see_v can_v you_o choose_v but_o fall_v foul_a upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n for_o these_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o your_o best_a performance_n see_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o can_v you_o run_v to_o then_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n whilst_o your_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o filthiness_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o war_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o blood_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o peace_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o hint_n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n subdue_a sin_n because_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o peace_n depend_v upon_o their_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v subdue_v than_o they_o have_v peace_n let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n let_v christ_n have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o speak_v peace_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o subdue_a of_o sin_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o if_o you_o fetch_v your_o peace_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n you_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n c._n p._n 13._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n or_o availableness_n to_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o good_a unto_o yourselves_o d._n cr._n p._n 150._o antinom_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o grace_n to_o yourselves_o in_o do_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o bare_a duty_n be_v not_o available_a to_o good_a in_o themselves_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n we_o may_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_n but_o not_o expect_v good_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o efficacy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n what_o do_v our_o righteousness_n profit_n god_n therefore_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o though_o some_o look_n at_o this_o as_o a_o discouragement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o flood_n of_o melt_n flow_v from_o it_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v pardon_n settle_v spiritual_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a healing_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o d._n cr._n p._n 235_o 236._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v how_o man_n righteousness_n be_v exalt_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v sometime_o when_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whilst_o a_o believer_n heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o gross_a vapour_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a dull_a in_o hear_v fly_v low_a and_o slow_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o stiff_a and_o untoward_a in_o fast_v without_o measure_n such_o righteousness_n go_v usual_o for_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n than_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v such_o course_n some_o think_v will_v turn_v away_o and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o a_o person_n of_o people_n but_o under_o favour_n the_o attribute_v of_o such_o efficacy_n to_o this_o righteousness_n though_o thus_o assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v more_o than_o be_v mere_a though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_n this_o be_v a_o fail_v very_o ordinary_a among_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v a_o atone_a efficacy_n to_o their_o duty_n especial_o when_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n not_o so_o due_o consider_v that_o their_o person_n and_o service_n when_o seem_o best_o perform_v have_v all_o their_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o procure_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o withdrawment_n of_o those_o assistance_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o best_a duty_n for_o want_n of_o due_a through_o renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o their_o best_a duty_n whereas_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o atone_a nature_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o atonement_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n neonomian_n you_o never_o have_v any_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n for_o the_o low_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o high_a valuation_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o discourse_n but_o know_v that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o duty_n the_o great_a be_v our_o temptation_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfulness_n neonom_fw-la his_o common_a phrase_n be_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n d._n w._n p._n 124._o antinom_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n principle_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o
antinom_n what_o kind_n of_o supposition_n supposition_n of_o duty_n antecedaneous_n to_o it_o this_o be_v false_a faith_n be_v a_o save_v benefit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v with_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o save_a duty_n be_v precedent_n to_o it_o so_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n yea_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o be_v all_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n neonom_fw-la 3._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v no_o causality_n in_o our_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o be_v save_v antinom_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o we_o save_v not_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n can_v save_v we_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n first_o or_o the_o spirit_n must_v make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v you_o adam_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o innocent_a state_n and_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o antinom_n those_o expression_n be_v description_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repenrance_n give_v as_o to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v many_o exhortation_n direction_n encouragement_n to_o duty_n but_o not_o antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o general_a promise_n be_v first_o participate_v of_o before_o any_o duty_n be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o after_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n consequent_a to_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o particular_a duty_n and_o promise_n do_v follow_v neonom_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o lay_v to_o not_o do_v john_n 5.40_o their_o not_o come_v not_o turn_v and_o repent_v antinom_n yea_o their_o unblamable_a moral_a inability_n and_o perverseness_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o their_o refuse_v a_o remedy_n be_v part_n of_o their_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v such_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n lay_v to_o their_o not_o do_v but_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v and_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o act_n in_o come_v but_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v neither_o do_v he_o come_v till_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o christ_n find_v every_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o never_o come_v to_o salvation_n till_o salvation_n come_v to_o he_o neonom_fw-la if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n proceed_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n carriage_n and_o temper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v any_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n you_o will_v find_v god_n save_v and_o damn_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n neglect_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o run_v thus_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ergo_fw-la save_v by_o work_n now_o i_o deny_v your_o major_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n proceed_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o christ_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o 2._o christ_n first_o save_v his_o church_n and_o exert_v his_o office_n in_o that_o salvation_n first_o as_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o prophet_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_v not_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o king_n to_o his_o church_n his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v all_o exert_v towards_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o they_o all_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n only_o judge_v the_o more_o aggravate_v because_o of_o their_o refusal_n of_o a_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o plame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o slight_n and_o reject_v a_o remedy_n offer_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o condemn_a person_n lay_v under_o before_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o talent_n mention_v matth._n 25.21_o 24_o 28._o refer_v only_o to_o the_o distinction_n that_o appear_v between_o professor_n some_o act_n from_o common_a grace_n only_o some_o by_o special_a grace_n some_o be_v carry_v no_o further_a than_o common_a grace_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o therefore_o bring_v not_o forth_o real_a fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v only_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n neonom_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o demostrate_v that_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v cold_a plead_n with_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o back_v with_o life_n and_o death_n antinom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demostrate_v that_o a_o unsaved_a person_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o create_v in_o he_o to_o good_a work_n and_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o be_v salvation_n the_o first_o true_a motive_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n already_o for_o sinner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o secondary_a motive_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o primary_n motive_n the_o render_v life_n and_o death_n to_o work_v or_o not_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o position_n that_o sinner_n have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o offer_v this_o argument_n they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o sinner_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v ergo_fw-la a_o sinner_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o do_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v effective_a such_o work_v you_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v neonom_fw-la true_a holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v antinom_n i_o find_v you_o make_v holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n two_o thing_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n true_a holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfection_n
they_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o you_o despise_v therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o place_n alone_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o duty_n neonom_fw-la all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o word_n direct_v as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v foolish_a if_o we_o must_v not_o intend_v obtain_n our_o own_a good_a by_o our_o obedience_n antinom_n be_v they_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o reproach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v that_o can_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n a_o better_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la how_o be_v they_o argument_n with_o the_o will_n if_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o advantage_n in_o do_v duty_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v advantage_n by_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o earner_n of_o it_o by_o our_o work_n a_o child_n that_o know_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v possession_n be_v there_o no_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o intend_v more_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o must_v his_o father_n pay_v he_o for_o every_o errand_n he_o run_v and_o job_n of_o service_n he_o do_v must_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o earn_v and_o deserve_v his_o dinner_n every_o day_n and_o for_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n his_o father_n must_v say_v oh_o thank_v thou_o my_o son_n i_o will_v remember_v this_o service_n to_o give_v thou_o advantage_n for_o it_o or_o else_o this_o child_n will_v be_v sullen_a and_o dogged_a and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o serve_v my_o father_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o you_o will_v make_v neonom_fw-la christ_n call_v with_o such_o motive_n mat._n 11.28_o ezek._n 18.32_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o antinom_n mat._n 11._o he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o against_o your_o take_v all_o motive_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o against_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o thaâ—_n place_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o mention_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o turn_v and_o live_v there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o influence_n have_v such_o plea_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o colos_n 3.34_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o charge_v other_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o mercenary_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v not_o which_o they_o earn_v and_o gain_v by_o their_o work_n so_o paul_n fight_v and_o run_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o not_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o fight_v and_o run_v but_o as_o by_o faith_n behold_v it_o purchase_v for_o he_o and_o insure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o for_o he_o even_o before_o his_o run_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o make_v a_o additional_a advantage_n to_o what_o he_o see_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o already_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o promise_n have_v already_o make_v it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o duty_n be_v call_v for_o and_o ensue_a benefit_n promise_v it_o be_v but_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n under_o something_o different_a notion_n of_o particular_a command_n and_o promise_n whereas_o duty_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o together_o grace_n upon_o grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o one_o have_v in_o it_o a_o virtue_n to_o gain_v the_o other_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v and_o christ_n dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n more_o humano_fw-la which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o ephraim_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o weak_a and_o stagger_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n and_o such_o weakling_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o more_o solid_a understanding_n and_o high_a principle_n to_o act_v from_o and_o more_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o holy_a man_n regard_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n antinom_n yes_o for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sinner_n advantage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o they_o must_v see_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o see_v all_o this_o advantage_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o 20._o neonom_fw-la moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n antinom_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o place_n already_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n refuse_v the_o world_n choose_v and_o esteem_v christ_n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o great_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n even_o the_o reproach_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o believe_v he_o eye_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n have_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o perseverance_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v he_o neonom_fw-la paul_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o regard_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o antinom_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o do_v anticipate_v all_o that_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o reward_n ver_fw-la 18._o true_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o look_v for_o none_o for_o my_o work_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o man_n my_o reward_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n that_o as_o it_o come_v free_o from_o christ_n so_o also_o from_o i_o he_o much_o less_o have_v any_o mercenary_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o run_v at_o uncertrinty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o yourselves_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o viz._n from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v at_o thing_n
to_o the_o hallow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o yea_o the_o spirit_n tell_v you_o the_o rest_n the_o non-elect_a jew_n be_v blind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n obtain_v for_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o say_v all_o about_o your_o serious_a offer_n unless_o you_o hold_v conditional_a election_n you_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o lay_v these_o foul_a charge_n and_o consequence_n upon_o god_n for_o whatever_o offer_v be_v make_v the_o non-elect_a will_n neither_o believe_v or_o be_v save_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o nonelection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o say_v you_o than_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o become_v so_o to_o they_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o design_n of_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v be_v secure_a or_o non-elect_a despair_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n as_o his_o reason_n in_o make_v so_o indefinite_a a_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n who_o be_v election_n it_o be_v for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o elect_n though_o a_o indefinite_a invitation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n make_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o equal_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o crit._n exit_fw-la hebreae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la collatione_fw-la appareat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondere_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la hâ—braeo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la maluerim_fw-la soporem_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la stuporem_fw-la convertere_fw-la ita_fw-la n._n hebraei_n vocant_fw-la altissimum_fw-la veternum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la adimat_fw-la idque_fw-la optimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la precessit_fw-la de_fw-la callo_n sive_fw-la obduratione_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la oculis_fw-la de_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la videndam_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiâ—ndum_fw-la ineptis_fw-la beza_n chrâ—sost_n theophyl_n oecum_fw-la interpret_v spiritum_fw-la staporis_fw-la &_o pertinacity_n i_o e._n animum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la obstinatum_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la aut_fw-la moveri_fw-la quasi_fw-la clavo_fw-la affixum_fw-la lee_n crit._n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v stand_v against_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o banter_n rom._n 11.8_o 9_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o harden_v judicial_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.10_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deep_a sleep_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lxii_o which_o primary_o signify_v compunction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compungo_fw-la and_o use_v act_n 2.37_o it_o signify_v a_o mind_n fix_v and_o pertinacious_a in_o evil_n god_n have_v send_v or_o give_v they_o say_v paul_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v down_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o notwithstanding_o the_o offer_n make_v the_o non-elect_a fall_n under_o this_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n give_v they_o eye_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n a_o stumble_n to_o they_o nay_o you_o say_v then_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n every_o sin_n alike_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n unpardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o that_o god_n can_v pardon_v but_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o other_o god_n be_v not_o pardon_v a_o sin_n or_o person_n make_v not_o it_o or_o he_o unpardonable_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o from_o the_o positive_a and_o declare_a will_n of_o christ_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v a_o exception_n upon_o this_o species_n of_o sin_n or_o individual_a sin_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o but_o for_o this_o reason_n no_o other_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a christ_n that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvellous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o you_o to_o draw_v this_o inference_n upon_o christ_n because_o sin_n in_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o forgive_v eventual_o therefore_o now_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v as_o unpardonable_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v christ_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o man_n regard_v to_o his_o promise_a benefit_n be_v all_o forbid_a even_o when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v that_o which_o subserve_v his_o government_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o method_n of_o it_o antinom_n you_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o express_v your_o repentance_n for_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o christ_n rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n do_v christ_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n or_o dispense_v grace_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o work_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o this_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n on_o the_o providential_a throne_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v this_o his_o rule_n of_o save_a sinner_n do_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o command_n and_o regard_n to_o promise_v make_v upon_o such_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sinner_n uncalled_a and_o call_v be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n neonom_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o these_o as_o determine_v as_o our_o own_o good_a have_v not_o god_n fix_v and_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n antinom_n he_o have_v so_o he_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o blessing_n therein_o and_o because_o christ_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o own_o work_n even_o the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v that_o we_o cant_v sincere_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a but_o we_o therein_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v we_o to_o intend_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o concurrence_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o can_v true_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n but_o therein_o we_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a man_n must_v first_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n but_o 1._o man_n may_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a for_o so_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o so_o will_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 3.22_o 2._o how_o many_o man_n sincere_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o true_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o and_o seek_v it_o in_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.31_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o your_o mistake_n antinom_n i_o pray_v mend_v and_o recant_v your_o own_o gross_a error_n
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
i._n e._n believe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v find_v all_o along_o that_o their_o triumphant_a assurance_n be_v by_o faith_n abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o see_v the_o various_a phrase_n to_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v no_o dispute_n or_o doubt_v about_o the_o promise_n the_o english_a well_o express_v he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n or_o through_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 19_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consult_v not_o with_o himself_o secondary_a cause_n or_o carnal_a reason_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v forth_o with_o a_o full_a gale_n of_o assurance_n job_n 19.25_o job_n assurance_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n david_n under_o his_o great_a trial_n of_o banishment_n by_o his_o own_o son_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 42.10_o when_o challenge_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o disquiet_v he_o call_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o take_v up_o comfort_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 45.5_o paul_n rom._n 7._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o low_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o self-examination_n as_o to_o what_o he_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n see_v how_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o wretched_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o i_o find_v abound_v in_o i_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v this_o little_a small_a spark_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o a_o mind_n at_o least_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o trust_v not_o to_o that_o and_o you_o see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o buffet_n be_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o support_v he_o no_o it_o be_v a_o objective_a manifestation_n to_o he_o receive_v by_o faith_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o rejoicing_z be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n without_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o but_o by_o see_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o flow_v down_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n all_o his_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o see_v whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v any_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v not_o these_o as_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o assurance_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o additional_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o uncertain_a insomuch_o that_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a loss_n for_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o root_a and_o ground_a assurance_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n and_o under_o the_o obscure_a providence_n neonom_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v every_o man_n in_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o grace_n do_v appear_v yea_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v whole_o want_v it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n where_o the_o conscience_n condemn_v 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o d._n w._n p._n 166._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o conscience_n from_o condemn_v and_o without_o this_o all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a conscience_n but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n that_o you_o teach_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o that_o all_o that_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v their_o state_n in_o christ_n from_o and_o hold_v it_o mere_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o free_v from_o condemn_v conscience_n have_v sear_v cauterised_a conscience_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o seduction_n and_o you_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n by_o what_o doctrine_n the_o text_n will_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.16_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v before_o our_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n but_o it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o its_o instrument_n our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antinom_n what_o be_v this_o argument_n bring_v for_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o assurance_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o man_n retain_v council_n in_o their_o case_n they_o fee_fw-mi some_o council_n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a comfort_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o it_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v this_o a._n it_o be_v by_o witness_v to_o we_o our_o relation_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n now_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o witness_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o can_v conclude_v themselves_o heir_n do_v pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o siâ—s_n and_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pronunciation_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v adoption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o gâ—d_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o witness_v but_o not_o before_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n the_o senior_a evidence_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o which_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o give_v evidence_n be_v not_o the_o young_a evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v evidence_n ergo_fw-la now_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v evidence_n i_o prove_v from_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o its_o instrument_n now_o the_o efficient_a be_v before_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o instrumentum_fw-la be_v but_o causa_fw-la ministrans_fw-la at_o most_o and_o be_v res_fw-la motu_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o that_o respect_n be_v effectum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la now_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v be_v by_o bring_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o objective_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o make_v
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v
itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 168._o sect._n 9_o the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o do_v he_o then_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o i._n e._n those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o expound_v rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o in_o pool_n annotation_n see_v the_o expos_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o i_o think_v one_o of_o your_o voucher_n speak_v admirable_o well_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n but_o it_o do_v ascertain_v and_o assure_v we_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a voice_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o daniel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o his_o adoption_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n some_o of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o this_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o wile_n to_o invalidate_v it_o wherefore_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o first_o work_v grace_n and_o then_o witness_v it_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o we_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n alike_o nor_o in_o any_o one_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o express_v he_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n so_o some_o read_v it_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o a_o conjunctive_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n intelligit_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o 8.16_o mr._n calvin_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n our_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v god_n adoption_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a for_o our_o spirit_n will_v not_o dictate_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v also_o put_v this_o believe_a confidence_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n with_o our_o lip_n so_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v such_o paraeus_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la angelus_n archangelus_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n a_o archangel_n promise_v any_o thing_n happy_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v which_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n bear_v testimony_n to_o we_o within_o ourselves_o what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o doubt_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_v 11.1_o mr._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o but_o in_o a_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o romish_a doubt_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v doubt_v be_v a_o part_n or_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o doubt_v not_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v say_v so_o but_o what_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_n again_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o it_o give_v those_o thing_n a_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v a_o permanent_a be_v to_o the_o believer_n himself_o strengthen_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o assault_n heb._n 3.14_o errata_n of_o the_o second_o part_n continue_v from_o pag._n 83._o pag._n 90._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o l._n 1._o r._n naked_o p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o l._n 10._o r._n imputata_fw-la ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a p._n 98._o l._n 3._o r._n our_o confession_n ibid._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 24._o r._n we_o can_v never_o p._n 104._o l._n 4._o r._n person_n p._n 107._o l._n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 12._o r._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o del_o only_o p._n 111._o l._n 23._o r._n it_o be_v the_o law_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o deal_n that_o for_o ibid._n l._n 38._o r._n become_v p._n 113._o l._n 15._o r._n tenure_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n be_v relate_v ibid._n marg._n r._n pacti_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 33._o del_o in_o ib._n l._n 38._o r._n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n p._n 118._o l._n 6._o r._n dependence_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n part_n p._n 125._o l._n 9_o r._n restipulate_v p._n 130._o l._n 6._o r._n give_v it_o to_o i_o p._n 135._o l._n 8._o r._n prusquà m_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 11._o for_o second_o r._n the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 2._o r._n promise_a mercy_n p._n 169._o l._n 26._o r._n on_o the_o serpent_n p._n 173._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 26._o r._n get_v up_o yourselves_o to_o such_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o r._n sincerity_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n r._n be_v some_o of_o p._n 223._o l._n 41._o r._n the_o same_o one_o p._n 231._o l._n 6._o r._n deny_v p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v p._n 234._o marg._n l._n 5._o r._n formâ_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 237._o l._n 19_o r._n vrsin_n catech._n p._n 239_o l._n 1._o r._n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la p._n 249._o l._n 5._o r._n causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o materialis_fw-la p._n 257._o l._n 8._o r._n tell_v you_o p._n 259._o l._n 37._o r._n consider_v p._n 275._o l._n 37._o r._n tender_v p._n 281._o l._n 16._o r._n integrality_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n but_o we_o must_v not_o p._n 268._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o he_o be_v p._n 293._o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v by_o p._n 296._o l._n 2._o r._n retain_v p._n 303._o l._n 38._o del_o as_o ib._n l._n ult_n then_o to_o the._n p._n 218._o l._n 9_o r._n persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n ibid._n l._n 14._o r._n to_o no_o more_o p._n 329._o l._n 23._o r._n world_n p._n 330._o l._n 21._o r._n inveigh_v against_o you_o at_z neonomianism_n unmask_v part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a error_n mr._n calvin_n which_o we_o will_v now_o deal_v with_o mr._n antinomian_n about_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o very_o gross_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o it_o nor_o confess_v repent_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n
from_o his_o first_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o at_o once_o lay_v on_o christ_n paul_n sin_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n and_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o effectual_o to_o convert_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebellion_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o converting-grace_n plain_a instance_n whereof_o be_v saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o the_o covenant-grace_n take_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o all_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o call_v error_n here_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o antinom_n you_o have_v be_v harp_v on_o this_o string_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o speak_v 364._o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a a_o elect_a person_n not_o call_v be_v never_o able_a to_o know_v individual_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o because_o till_o call_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v which_o evidence_n to_o man_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o particular_a man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o consider_v their_o real_a condition_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_v a_o elect_a person_n with_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o see_v rom._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 16.14_o be_v there_o by_o one_o act_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o elect_a person_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n long_v before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la they_o be_v charge_v and_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o real_a stand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o if_o he_o lie_v under_o conscience_n walâ—ing_v sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o real_a believer_n and_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v be_v not_o david_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n antinom_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v those_o several_a thing_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v this_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a as_o in_o several_a passage_n asaph_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o many_o tender-hearted_a religious_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n say_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n and_n be_v it_o truth_n when_o a_o sincere-hearted_n believer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o infidelity_n â—alls_v into_o despair_a expression_n do_v asaph_n speak_v well_o in_o these_o passage_n to_o charge_n god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o david_n may_v mistake_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o asaph_n upon_o recollect_v himself_o in_o that_o psal_n 77.10_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v his_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sickness_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v or_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o so_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v asaph_n mistake_n it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n when_o asaph_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o asaph_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n of_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 213._o antinom_n speak_v of_o christ_n free_a welcome_n to_o all_o comer_n this_o objection_n among_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o must_v not_o he_o confess_v first_o 213._o dr._n c._n p_o 213._o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o come_v for_o answer_v i_o say_v 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o believer_n sin_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o joshua_n speak_v concern_v achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a saviour_n except_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v salvation_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v couâ—d_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v indeed_o confess_v he_o have_v perish_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o he_o nay_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n can_v save_v he_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n i_o e_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o before_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v
our_o harm_n though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n neonom_fw-la because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v over-rule_v these_o to_o some_o good_a at_o last_o therefore_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n antinom_n we_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o natural_a effect_n nor_o the_o seem_a hurt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o how_o evil_a soever_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overrule_a it_o all_o the_o seem_a yea_o real_a hurt_n that_o it_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o be_v good_a in_o the_o wise_a way_n and_o end_n of_o god_n though_o not_o apparent_o so_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v neonom_fw-la because_o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o no_o gospel_n threaten_v of_o christ_n can_v reach_v he_o antinom_n where_o no_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v there_o nothing_o you_o call_v a_o gospel_n threat_n can_v do_v a_o real_a hurt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o what_o we_o call_v so_o but_o what_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v make_v so_o neonom_fw-la because_o some_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o humble_v and_o awaken_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a antinom_n whatever_o be_v for_o humble_v and_o awaken_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v good_a to_o that_o sinner_n and_o no_o real_a hurt_n that_o that_o be_v malum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la either_o naturale_fw-la or_o contristativum_fw-la may_v be_v good_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la &_o contristativum_fw-la but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la many_o cause_n act_v not_o sva_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la externa_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n produce_v a_o effect_n by_o a_o external_a direction_n and_o gubernation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o internal_a disposition_n to_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n may_v not_o intend_v or_o design_n ut_fw-la phereo_n jasoni_fw-la profuit_fw-la hostess_fw-la qui_fw-la gladio_fw-la vomicam_fw-la ejus_fw-la aperuit_fw-la quam_fw-la sanare_fw-la medici_n non_fw-la poterant_fw-la the_o enemy_n do_v jason_n a_o kindness_n when_o by_o a_o thrust_n of_o a_o sword_n he_o open_v a_o imposthumation_n that_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v so_o commission_n of_o sin_n through_o divine_a disposal_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n serve_v to_o lay_v open_a some_o latent_fw-la corruption_n or_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o become_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o neonom_fw-la the_o assembly_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n they_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o please_v c._n 19_o they_o say_v although_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o threaten_n to_o show_v what_o sin_n deserve_v who_o deny_v all_o they_o say_v but_o observe_v they_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la but_o they_o say_v c._n 17._o saint_n may_v through_o temptation_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o for_o a_o time_n and_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o comfort_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v their_o conscience_n wound_v hurt_v and_o scandalize_v other_o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o antinom_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v by_o it_o in_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v hurtful_a and_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a fruit_n but_o through_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o condemn_v penal_a effect_n castigation_n proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a hand_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n whether_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a withdrawing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hurt_a that_o be_v all_o along_o speak_v of_o we_o intend_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o effect_n that_o natural_o proceed_v from_o it_o nor_o the_o aspect_n it_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o carry_v odium_fw-la and_o mischief_n with_o it_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o it_o hurt_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n be_v from_o the_o propitiation_n and_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o that_o hurt_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v he_o have_v not_o wrong_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o charge_n nor_o miss_v represent_v he_o repl._n p._n 47._o neonom_fw-la i_o say_v he_o do_v very_o oft_o say_v and_o frequent_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n antinom_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v he_o speak_v it_o do_v he_o intend_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n in_o its_o penal_a effect_n hurt_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n neonom_fw-la i_o never_o design_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o lion_n there_o be_v its_o nature_n and_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v its_o calmness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v its_o nature_n and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v its_o inability_n to_o harm_n antinom_n but_o you_o say_v he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o not_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n a_o traitor_n may_v be_v bind_v and_o be_v a_o traitor_n still_o though_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v neonom_fw-la he_o have_v say_v too_o much_o to_o make_v it_o harmless_a to_o the_o elect_n antinom_n it_o must_v be_v harmless_a to_o the_o elect_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n bear_v sin_n for_o they_o or_o else_o he_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v sin_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o he_o need_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o christ_n bear_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o for_o say_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o antinom_n where_o lie_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o in_o say_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o penal_a effect_n can_v do_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o harm_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v for_o sin_n antinom_n mark_v gentlemen_z he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v not_o those_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o prove_v his_o position_n by_o viz._n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n together_o of_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o real_a hurt_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 7._o l._n c._n 8.1_o after_o complaint_n against_o the_o remain_a of_o corruption_n in_o he_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n 511._o and_o from_o isaiah_n 43._o p._n 512._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v what_o prejudice_n can_v that_o do_v that_o be_v blot_v out_o every_o debt_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cancel_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o a_o believer_n charge_n it_o be_v christ_n be_v wound_v for_o his_o people_n sin_n isaiah_n 53._o it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o again_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o impartial_a person_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o hurt_a of_o sin_n which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v and_o beside_o that_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v 1._o because_o you_o
that_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n that_o excellent_a grace_n rom._n 5._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 7._o that_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n jam._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n prize_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n more_o therefore_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o these_o and_o many_o more_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v for_o sin_n in_o your_o sense_n mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n be_v very_o large_a on_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o s_o 6._o in_o ipsa_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la clementiam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o benignitatem_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quando_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desinit_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la promovere_fw-la affligit_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la perdat_fw-la aut_fw-la perimat_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o mundi_fw-la damnatione_fw-la liberet_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bitterness_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o own_o and_o recognize_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n because_o than_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o promote_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o afflict_v not_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v or_o destroy_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o gather_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o proud_a papist_n 195._o dr._n usher_n theol._n p._n 195._o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n soul_n like_o this_o 1._o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 8.33_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o son_n righteousness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o any_o long_a trespasser_n but_o he_o disable_v his_o own_o justice_n from_o make_v any_o further_a demand_n 2._o hence_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v upon_o the_o saint_n from_o god_n revenge_a justice_n but_o all_o our_o correction_n be_v medicinal_a from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pardon_v to_o our_o person_n debate_v xix_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o sincere_a holiness_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o now_o come_v with_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n upon_o mr._n antimonian_a i_o believe_v it_o will_v stink_v in_o your_o nostril_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o name_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n in_o believer_n though_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a dung_n rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o in_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 196._o calv._n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n phil._n 3.9_o neonom_fw-la ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o say_v know_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n to_o wit_n itself_o yet_o by_o that_o time_n these_o motion_n and_o assistance_n have_v pass_v the_o channel_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o manifold_a corruption_n even_o the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a and_o filthiness_n alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o calv._n do_v you_o charge_v this_o for_o error_n antinom_n if_o you_o please_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v my_o whole_a sense_n the_o sum_n brief_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v preach_v from_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o open_v that_o text_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o demolish_v all_o glitter_a and_o rot_a material_n wherewith_o he_o have_v and_o other_o still_o do_v erect_v a_o fortress_n of_o security_n and_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n dr._n c._n p._n 226._o 2._o he_o declare_v his_o end_n in_o so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o with_o other_o material_n than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 227._o now_o i_o show_v that_o which_o he_o cast_v away_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o receive_v christ_n but_o even_o all_o thing_n whatever_o also_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v christ_n though_o assist_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n end_n for_o strip_v himself_o naked_a of_o his_o most_o specious_a work_n in_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n even_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o declare_v his_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n excellency_n know_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o come_v till_o all_o i_o be_v and_o be_o plain_o appear_v loss_n and_o dung_n my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o thick_a film_n over_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n worth_n 2._o a_o gain_v and_o win_v christ_n be_v a_o second_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o his_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o request_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o dung_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v never_o get_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o appearance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o expound_v himself_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o my_o doctrine_n that_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a walk_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o conversion_n or_o receive_v christ_n be_v true_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n by_o a_o paul_n eye_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o as_o dung_n those_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o proof_n isai_n 64.6_o luke_n 17.10_o and_o i_o show_v this_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o all_o not_o only_o thing_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n but_o all_o civility_n morality_n the_o exact_a obedience_n with_o the_o high_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o straight_a aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v count_v and_o sentence_v but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o let_v i_o not_o he_o mistake_v here_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o motion_n themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o nor_o the_o end_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o or_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o prescribe_v must_v be_v thus_o account_v or_o sentence_v but_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o do_v and_o when_o do_v by_o a_o sanctify_a person_n thus_o assist_v and_o qualify_v when_o such_o a_o person_n look_v at_o the_o work_n so_o do_v by_o he_o he_o must_v see_v nothing_o but_o mere_a loss_n and_o dung_n 1._o loss_n because_o that_o he_o forfeit_v life_n and_o bliss_n on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o best_a work_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o such_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o loss_n must_v it_o be_v look_v on_o and_o as_o dung_n also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o causality_n of_o such_o loss_n in_o these_o work_n all_o thing_n of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o righteousness_n at_o best_a be_v such_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n in_o goâ—'s_n eye_n and_o so_o certain_o in_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o a_o person_n be_v violent_o bereave_v of_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o active_a or_o voluntary_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o i._n e._n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o best_a action_n and_o account_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n to_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o condemnation_n on_o his_o person_n say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o stand_v strip_v stark_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o plea_n they_o can_v afford_v